he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
place_n call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v or_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n before_o allege_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ignorance_n or_o misconceive_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o eliasvery_o come_v first_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o nou._n 19_o 1626._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o withal_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o that_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n or_o show_v both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v or_o what_o ill_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o a_o plain_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v by_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o disciple_n in_o move_v the_o former_a question_n discover_v much_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n yet_o our_o saviour_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o gentle_o answer_v they_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o q._n d._n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretold_v that_o elias_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o scribe_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n understand_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o propet_v malachi_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 5._o before_o allege_a call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a matth._n 17._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o also_o mat._n 11._o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n answ_n answ_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o elias_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n resemble_v elias_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n especial_o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o testify_v his_o zeal_n by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n as_o in_o king_n ahab_n and_o â—esabell_a his_o wife_n so_o also_o do_v john_n show_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o in_o the_o great_a person_n as_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o herod_n himself_o and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n 2._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o this_o that_o as_o elias_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n waâ—_n a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o text._n 3._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o very_a diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o so_o be_v john_n also_o for_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o as_o elias_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a man_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o so_o also_o be_v john_n baptist_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o have_v a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o again_o as_o elias_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n so_o likewise_o john_n baptist_n both_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 4._o last_o as_o elias_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o suffer_v much_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o also_o do_v john_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v hate_v of_o herodias_n and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o come_n into_o â—he_n world_n that_o john_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n before_o châ—ist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o &_o 36._o as_o also_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o preach_v before_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o
the_o order_n of_o name_v the_o apostle_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o therefore_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o order_n of_o name_v they_o to_o prove_v any_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o 3._o gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n be_v set_v before_o peter_n etc._n etc._n zebedaeus_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n boanerges_n this_o word_n come_v original_o from_o two_o hebrew_n word_n bane_n or_o be_v which_o signify_v son_n and_o ragash_n which_o signify_v fremere_fw-la or_o tumultuari_fw-la to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n or_o tumult_n whence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n see_v beza_n drusius_n etc._n etc._n son_n of_o thunder_n this_o surname_n he_o give_v unto_o these_o two_o apostle_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o thunder_n and_o withal_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n andrew_n brother_n to_o peter_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o philip_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o read_v joh._n 1._o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n this_o bethsaida_n be_v a_o little_a town_n or_o village_n in_o galilee_n bartholomcw_o some_o think_v this_o be_v nathaniel_n who_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o philip_n joh._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v still_o join_v with_o philip_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v and_o because_o also_o joh._n 21._o nathaniel_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o disciple_n which_o be_v apostle_n sic_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n in_o joh._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a matthew_z or_o levi_n the_o publican_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o thomas_n who_o be_v also_o call_v didymus_n joh._n 20._o 2._o which_o in_o greek_a do_v signify_v a_o twin_n as_o thomas_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n see_v drus_n commentar_n in_o n._n test_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n before_o mention_v and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n thaddaeus_n this_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o lebbaeus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v matth._n 10._o and_o luke_n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o three_o name_n simon_n the_o cananite_n called_n also_o simon_n zelotes_n luke_n 6._o and_o act_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o simon_n peter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o cananite_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v before_o his_o call_v to_o christ_n which_o place_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v that_o cana_n a_o village_n in_o galilee_n mention_v joh._n 2._o where_o our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o one_o simon_n so_o call_v joh._n 12._o 4._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o word_n iscariot_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v which_o signify_v a_o man_n and_o kerioth_n or_o kirioth_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n judah_n mention_v joh._n 15._o 25._o so_o that_o iscariot_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n of_o kirioth_n because_o as_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v there_o before_o his_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o this_n be_v add_v as_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v brand_v and_o mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o he_o fall_v away_o and_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o treason_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o god_n willing_a chap._n 14._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v judas_n a_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o a_o reprobate_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o for_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o answ_n answ_n the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v fulfil_v he_o know_v before_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o familiar_a companion_n and_o disciple_n which_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o joh._n 13._o 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o none_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a a_o instrument_n to_o betray_v he_o as_o one_o that_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n now_o brief_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o and_o first_o to_o observe_v some_o thing_n general_o from_o they_o and_o then_o some_o other_o thing_n more_o particular_o general_o from_o these_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v register_v here_o as_o also_o in_o three_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 10._o luke_n 6._o and_o act_n 1._o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v do_v not_o doubt_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o age_n because_o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o such_o chronicle_v and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o glory_n and_o although_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v common_o mention_v with_o some_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n as_o judas_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o praise_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o famous_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v true_a fame_n and_o renown_n with_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v special_a instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o place_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o everlasting_a name_n psal_n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 35._o 30._o the_o name_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v register_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o many_o of_o these_o apostle_n before_o their_o call_v be_v man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n poor_a fisherman_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o chap._n 1._o touch_v peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n and_o they_o be_v also_o man_n unlearned_a as_o appear_v act_v 4._o 13._o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n he_o may_v build_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o weak_a mean_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o he_o have_v call_v foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o weak_a thing_n
some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o
circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n mention_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o popish_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o 1._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o the_o popish_a confession_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n make_v bind_v they_o unto_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o particular_a know_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n require_v for_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o come_v to_o he_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v time_n little_a enough_o to_o shrieve_v they_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 3_o this_o confession_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o by_o secret_a whisper_n in_o john_n baptist_n ear_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o much_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v form_v they_o doctr._fw-la general_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o and_o conscionable_o preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n do_v always_o follow_v it_o john_n discharge_v his_o ministry_n faithful_o great_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o it_o even_o in_o that_o space_n for_o upon_o his_o first_o preach_v they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o success_n which_o john_n ministry_n find_v and_o so_o be_v it_o always_o wirh_n other_o faithful_a minister_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n conscionable_o they_o never_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o always_o follow_v esa_n 55._o 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o effectual_a one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o it_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o else_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o a_o mean_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o convince_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a as_o in_o the_o convert_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o elect_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v conscionable_o teach_v it_o always_o work_v some_o effect_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a word_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o because_o it_o always_o work_v some_o powerful_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v conscionable_a in_o teach_v his_o labour_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n some_o fruit_n do_v still_o follow_v though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o some_o always_o be_v wrought_v reas_n reas_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a see_v esay_n 59_o 21._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n math._n 28._o ult_n use_v use_v encouragement_n to_o faithful_a minister_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o diligent_a preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o some_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n will_v follow_v their_o labour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o teach_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a word_n and_o it_o will_v prevail_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v they_o it_o will_v convert_v or_o convince_v they_o indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o no_o not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v and_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o there_o go_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n follow_v john_n baptise_v &_o preach_v viz._n the_o great_a concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o such_o multitude_n obser_n obser_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o after_o their_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o very_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o act_v 13._o 44._o isa_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n the_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 122._o 1._o david_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v swift_a to_o receive_v they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o math._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ward_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o forwardness_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v appear_v by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 1._o 13._o again_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o tow-edged_n sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n their_o excellency_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o this_o our_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n the_o people_n therefore_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o hear_v it_o preach_v so_o also_o for_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v partaket_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o take_v pain_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o do_v john_n hearer_n many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o symbolical_a sight_n so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v on_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v proper_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a descend_v of_o the_o dove_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n whether_o it_o be_v real_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v inquire_v of_o some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a representation_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o junius_n analy_n and_o mr._n philipps_n see_v luke_n 3._o 22._o here_o be_v two_o question_n further_a to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o visible_a manner_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o assure_v john_n baptist_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o perfection_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n which_o now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o undertake_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n 61._o 1._o object_n object_n he_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 2._o 40._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o then_o ever_o before_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o in_o any_o other_o shape_n answ_n answ_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o shape_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v upon_o who_o this_o dove_n descend_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v in_o nature_n and_o property_n resemble_v the_o dove_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o those_o word_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 11_o ver._n shall_v be_v open_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v and_o straight_o way_n come_v out_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o stay_v long_o delay_v the_o time_n but_o do_v speedy_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o any_o special_a office_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a service_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v without_o delay_n ready_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_v example_n gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n math._n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n follow_v he_o immediate_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n do_v delay_v the_o time_n and_o too_o long_o put_v off_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n do_v defer_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o call_v also_o such_o private_a christian_n as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o special_a service_n unto_o god_n as_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o it_o receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o defer_v these_o duty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n omit_v the_o good_a opportunity_n offer_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n his_o speedy_a come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consequent_a namely_o the_o solemn_a installing_n of_o he_o in_o his_o public_a office_n declare_v and_o confirm_v 1._o by_o certain_a miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n observe_v observe_v general_n we_o see_v here_o that_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n he_o be_v first_o authorize_v to_o it_o from_o heaven_n by_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o thence_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o calling_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o call_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o mention_v to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o this_o end_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o even_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 5._o 5._o now_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o office_n function_n call_v or_o action_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n we_o must_v first_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v our_o call_v confirm_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a call_v as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v to_o that_o office_n function_n and_o action_n which_o we_o undertake_v quest_n quest_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a lawful_a call_v to_o undertake_v this_o or_o that_o function_n or_o action_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o requisite_a to_o make_v our_o call_v lawful_a 1._o that_o the_o action_n or_o office_n which_o we_o undertake_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o it_o 3._o that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n reas_n reas_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n before_o we_o undertake_v any_o office_n function_n or_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o in_o do_v it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v certain_o that_o he_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o now_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o warrant_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v in_o do_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n go_v on_o constant_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n contrà _fw-la jer._n 26._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n reas_n 3._o unless_o we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n or_o function_n which_o we_o enter_v upon_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
philip_n be_v carry_v to_o azotus_n act._n 8._o and_o eliah_n to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o so_o mr._n cartwright_n and_o rhem._n on_o math._n 4._o 1._o et_fw-la in_o harmon_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v those_o who_o think_v this_o drive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o inward_a instinct_n and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v move_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n luke_n 4._o 1._o object_n object_n the_o word_n drive_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o bodily_a transportation_n or_o carry_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o wilderness_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o it_o imply_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o go_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o it_o do_v not_o constrain_v he_o to_o go_v against_o his_o will_n into_o the_o wilderness_n great_a question_n there_o be_v what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a who_o think_v it_o be_v that_o great_a wilderness_n call_v the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n wander_v forty_o year_n and_o in_o which_o eliah_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o wild_a beast_n now_o we_o find_v not_o any_o wilderness_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o inhabitant_n and_o full_a of_o wild_a beast_n but_o only_o that_o great_a desert_n of_o arabia_n now_o the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v move_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o this_o desert_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o math._n 4._o 1._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v answ_n answ_n that_o the_o place_n be_v solitary_a the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o more_o freedom_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o that_o himself_o may_v have_v the_o less_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v the_o devil_n the_o advantage_n of_o this_o solitary_a place_n to_o tempt_v he_o in_o that_o so_o have_v try_v his_o uttermost_a power_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a foil_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la first_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v namely_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o long_a but_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o by_o baptism_n have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n ecclus._n 2._o 1._o though_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n reas_n reas_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o baptism_n we_o profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n therefore_o ever_o after_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n labour_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o under_o his_o bondage_n and_o into_o his_o snare_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v according_a to_o their_o vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n service_n do_v yet_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o easy_a quiet_a life_n free_a from_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o molestation_n but_o this_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o foolish_o deceive_v themselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v mighty_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v pursue_v after_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o devil_n will_v let_v thou_o alone_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a if_o thou_o have_v renounce_v his_o service_n and_o have_v get_v out_o of_o his_o spiritual_a bondage_n never_o delude_v thyself_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o be_v labour_v to_o bring_v thou_o back_o into_o thy_o former_a estate_n and_o into_o his_o snare_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v hold_v so_o fast_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v for_o freedom_n or_o long_a respite_n from_o his_o temptation_n after_o thou_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n when_o we_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v like_o wise_a builder_n etc._n etc._n consider_v well_o what_o difficulty_n we_o must_v meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o we_o must_v encounter_v with_o daily_a and_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o will_v so_o certain_o assault_v we_o with_o labour_v to_o put_v on_o that_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n describe_v to_o we_o eph._n 6._o especial_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o arm_v thyself_o against_o satan_n by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n these_o two_o our_o saviour_n join_v together_o watch_z and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n mat._n 26._o 14._o thâ—nk_v often_o of_o this_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a by_o profession_n thy_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n christ_n be_v thy_o captain_n thy_o chief_a enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o at_o thy_o baptism_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v press-mony_n and_o do_v bid_v battle_n to_o satan_n now_o therefore_o look_v not_o for_o one_o rest_a day_n look_v not_o to_o be_v one_o day_n whole_o free_a from_o his_o assault_n and_o molestation_n but_o prepare_v for_o they_o every_o hour_n and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o guard_n ready_a to_o encounter_v this_o arch_a enemy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n look_v still_o for_o one_o of_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o sit_v not_o still_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v a_o daily_a battle_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n arm_v thyself_o therefore_o continual_o against_o he_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o religion_n do_v afterward_o revolt_v and_o fall_v back_o again_o to_o their_o old_a sinful_a course_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o beforehand_o prepare_v against_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o good_a profession_n therefore_o meet_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o arm_v to_o withstand_v they_o they_o be_v soon_o discourage_v by_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n prepare_v beforehand_o against_o satan_n temptation_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o thy_o good_a course_n but_o may_v go_v on_o in_o it_o constant_o without_o backslide_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n have_v new_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n be_v present_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n whereas_o before_o whilst_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n at_o nazareth_n he_o be_v not_o tempt_v hence_o gather_v that_o then_o especial_o we_o must_v look_v for_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o our_o calling_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o general_n or_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o any_o good_a duty_n in_o god_n service_n or_o in_o our_o particular_a call_v then_o especial_o make_v account_n to_o be_v molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n the_o better_a duty_n we_o go_v about_o the_o more_o busy_a be_v he_o always_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o they_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n with_o diligence_n
that_o this_o lake_n be_v about_o twenty_o mile_n in_o compass_n josephus_n say_v it_o be_v forty_o furlong_n broad_a and_o a_o hundred_o long_a de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o it_o be_v near_o unto_o sundry_a famous_a town_n of_o note_n as_o capernaum_n tiberias_n bethsaida_n chorazin_n and_o other_o as_o adrichomius_n write_v now_o near_o unto_o this_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v much_o teach_v and_o work_v sundry_a miracle_n there_o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o much_o converse_v in_o this_o place_n and_o why_o he_o now_o walk_v there_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o populous_a place_n where_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n 2._o by_o their_o kindred_n and_o parentage_n 3._o by_o their_o particular_a call_v fisher_n 4._o by_o their_o employment_n in_o their_o call_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o their_o name_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o only_o note_v this_o that_o james_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o â—ames_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mark_v 3._o 18._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o their_o kindred_n and_o parentage_n these_o be_v two_o couple_n of_o brethren_n and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n hence_o some_o gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o couple_n of_o brethren_n to_o be_v disciple_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v apostle_n do_v shadow_n unto_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o unity_n and_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v affect_v and_o love_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n paul_n often_o call_v timothy_n his_o brother_n so_o also_o he_o call_v his_o belove_a philemon_n fellow-worker_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o be_v fisher_n now_o this_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o man_n of_o mean_a estate_n and_o degree_n because_o their_o call_v be_v so_o mean_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o not_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n or_o tongue_n so_o act_v 4._o 13._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o politic_a and_o worldly-wise_a man_n but_o rather_o plain_a simple-dealing_a man_n such_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v afterward_o his_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v unlearned_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v apostle_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n christ_n make_v they_o fit_a before_o they_o preach_v 1._o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o hear_v his_o preach_v in_o public_a all_o the_o time_n they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o much_o see_v mat._n 13._o 10_o 11._o by_o private_a conference_n for_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n his_o family_n continue_v with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o more_o all_o which_o time_n they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n 2._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o so_o then_o although_o our_o saviour_n call_v unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o be_v fit_a in_o these_o time_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o fit_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o office_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a call_v be_v cease_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n namely_o by_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o all_o those_o that_o take_v on_o they_o the_o public_a ministry_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherefore_o do_v christ_n call_v mean_a and_o unlearned_a fisherman_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a john_n 18._o 36._o be_v not_o erect_v or_o promote_v by_o worldly_a mean_n or_o help_n as_o wealth_n humane_a learning_n worldly_a policy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n by_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o employ_v not_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v rich_a or_o great_a man_n but_o mean_a fisherman_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o enlarge_v by_o outward_a mean_n as_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n worldly_a wisdom_n policy_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o promote_v and_o further_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o but_o only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o such_o weak_a mean_n even_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a and_o mean_a fisherman_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o poor_a and_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o bestow_v spiritual_a favour_n or_o privilege_n on_o man_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n as_o wealth_n nobility_n of_o birth_n natural_a wisdom_n or_o any_o worldly_a greatness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o mat._n 11._o 25._o also_o mat._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n will_v not_o reject_v thou_o for_o thy_o meanness_n or_o poverty_n nor_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n christ_n will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n do_v not_o commend_v any_o to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o poverty_n or_o baseness_n of_o any_o man_n worldly_a condition_n move_v he_o to_o reject_v any_o or_o to_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n can_v do_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a mean_n thus_o he_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o these_o fisherman_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n which_o christ_n call_v in_o that_o they_o be_v fisherman_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o diligent_a employment_n in_o their_o call_v it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n and_o andrew_n be_v cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o water_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v busy_v in_o mend_v their_o net_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a call_v so_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o observe_v observe_v from_o their_o example_n learn_v this_o that_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o particular_a call_v whereinto_o do_v good_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v also_o painful_o and_o diligent_o to_o employ_v himself_o therein_o no_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v live_v idle_o or_o unprofitable_o but_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o some_o honest_a call_v labour_v with_o body_n or_o mind_n this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o adam_n fall_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 3._o 19_o by_o sweat_n of_o face_n understand_v here_o any_o painful_a labour_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n see_v also_o eph._n 4._o 28._o and_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o
withstand_v he_o see_v luke_n 11._o 26._o and_o mark_v 9_o 20._o revel_v 12._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o this_o wrath_n he_o show_v immediate_o in_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o church_n act_n 16._o 19_o when_o paul_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o damsel_n see_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o her_o divine_a to_o be_v go_v they_o present_o begin_v to_o persecute_v paul_n and_o silas_n draw_v they_o before_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o to_o do_v this_o to_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o paul_n for_o cast_v he_o out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o so_o many_o ememy_n and_o trouble_n against_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v it_o be_v because_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o sin_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o satan_n kingdom_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o malice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o much_o to_o stir_v against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v because_o he_o see_v that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n therefore_o the_o devil_n show_v such_o malice_n against_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o it_o act_n 19_o when_o paul_n preach_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ephesian_n what_o trouble_n do_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o so_o he_o rage_v against_o other_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o calling_n constant_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o religious_a and_o zealous_a magistrate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o that_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o every_o good_a christian_a must_v do_v for_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n we_o bid_v battle_n to_o he_o so_o many_o as_o true_o profess_v christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v much_o assault_v and_o molest_v by_o he_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a because_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o some_o other_o complain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v trouble_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n if_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o rage_n against_o thou_o it_o argue_v that_o thou_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o thou_o peaceable_o if_o thou_o do_v fight_v against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rage_n and_o stir_v against_o thou_o see_v luke_n 11._o 21._o mark_v 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v 1618._o jan._n 10._o 1618._o this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o question_n and_o reason_n one_o 〈…〉_o about_o this_o miraculous_a fact_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o questioneâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v the_o great_a fame_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 〈…〉_o christ_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n ver._n 28._o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v etc._n etc._n amaze_a or_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n they_o question_v or_o confer_v and_o reason_v among_o themselves_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o reason_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n what_o be_v this_o thing_n or_o how_o great_a a_o miracle_n be_v this_o which_o we_o see_v do_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o what_o rare_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n be_v this_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o this_o man_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n as_o this_o be_v of_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o the_o word_n new_a in_o scripture_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a psal_n 33._o 3._o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n therefore_o the_o people_n here_o do_v not_o call_v this_o doctrine_n new_a to_o vilify_v or_o disgrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o of_o the_o novelty_n or_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o act_n 17._o 19_o but_o rather_o to_o note_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o such_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o admirable_a note_v that_o in_o reason_v about_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o by_o the_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o excellent_a his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o regionround_n about_o galilee_n the_o fame_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o all_o galilee_n but_o in_o all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o round_o about_o now_o this_o spread_a of_o his_o fame_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a number_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v believer_n in_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v or_o become_v believer_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o believer_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v reform_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n mark_v 5._o 15._o when_o one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v cure_v the_o people_n be_v afraid_a and_o yet_o ver._n 17._o they_o pray_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n so_o matth._n 13._o 54._o those_o of_o nazareth_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 57_o 58._o act._n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n wonder_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o philip_n in_o samaria_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o use_v use_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v much_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o or_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o time_n but_o labour_n so_o to_o be_v move_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o
make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v
put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n why_o reason_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a and_o uncharitable_a thought_n conceive_v against_o he_o matth._n 9_o 4._o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v arise_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o arise_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n sin_n be_v more_o infectious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o disease_n or_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n then_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o incurable_a disease_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n answ_n answ_n 1._o true_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o object_n of_o these_o cure_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v cure_v or_o take_v away_o for_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v sin_n by_o forgive_a it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o both_o these_o cure_n be_v effect_v so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alike_o easy_a and_o alike_o difficult_a one_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n thus_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n by_o his_o word_n only_o than_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v according_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n because_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v sensible_o appear_v to_o the_o scribe_n so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o perceive_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o although_o his_o power_n be_v as_o much_o show_v and_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o work_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n the_o work_n of_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o difficult_a yea_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 8_o &_o 9_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o scribe_n reason_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n know_v and_o perfect_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o joh._n 1._o 47._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o nathaniel_n that_o it_o be_v without_o guilford_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n that_o it_o be_v treacherous_a towards_o he_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n better_a than_o peter_n himself_o know_v it_o for_o he_o perceive_v in_o it_o a_o inclinableness_n to_o deny_v and_o forwear_v he_o which_o peter_n see_v not_o in_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n direct_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o christ_n know_v man_n heart_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o know_v they_o still_o therefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n act_n 1._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n outward_o and_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v christ_n and_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n these_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi paint_a tomb_n which_o outward_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n many_o such_o we_o have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o make_v great_a outward_a show_v of_o religion_n in_o their_o word_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n go_v after_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v those_o mention_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n that_o lurk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n judge_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 16._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o christ_n he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a measure_n joh._n 21._o 17._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o look_v careful_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o they_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v that_o we_o harbour_v no_o sinful_a thought_n or_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n within_o we_o remember_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n search_v and_o tri_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o he_o understand_v they_o afar_o off_o therefore_o above_o all_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o approve_v it_o unto_o christ_n jer._n 4._o 14._o thought_n be_v not_o free_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o why_o reason_v you_o &_o c_o he_o reprove_v their_o malicious_a thought_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v they_o though_o we_o can_v know_v other_o thought_n as_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v their_o word_n and_o action_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n be_v all_o man_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o know_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o now_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o we_o so_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o so_o also_o have_v parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o our_o reproof_n may_v do_v good_a or_o take_v some_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o party_n reprove_v as_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o open_a scorner_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o give_v a_o christian_a reproof_n to_o such_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a mat._n 7._o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o wreck_v our_o malice_n upon_o the_o person_n 2._o with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n put_v difference_n between_o offender_n reprove_v gentle_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a but_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o such_o as_o offend_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o see_v jud._n 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o reasins_z why_o we_o must_v reprove_v
to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a person_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a by_o their_o ministry_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n at_o their_o preach_a by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o call_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n effect_v great_a matter_n than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o josh_n 6._o he_o overthrow_v jericho_n by_o weak_a mean_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n by_o small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o mean_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o mortal_a man_n like_o ourselves_o have_v such_o powerful_a effect_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o man_n to_o regenerate_a man_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n look_v not_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o appearance_n but_o remember_v god_n can_v work_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v they_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n when_o there_o be_v small_a mean_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n more_o particular_a observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o peter_n as_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o name_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o such_o name_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o religious_a ancestor_n or_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thus_o luke_n 1._o 59_o the_o friend_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n will_v have_v name_v john_n baptist_n after_o his_o father_n name_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v move_v by_o special_a instinct_n to_o call_v he_o john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o else_o according_a to_o some_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v usual_a name_n so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v put_v the_o party_n in_o mind_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o simon_n the_o surname_n of_o peter_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o observe_v that_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o elect_n it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o like_v unto_o peter_n that_o be_v rock_n able_a to_o withstand_v all_o adversary_n power_n that_o oppose_v itself_o against_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hebr._n 3._o 14._o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistence_n or_o the_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v uphold_v because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n there_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v against_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n wicked_a man_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n faith_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o ephes_n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o shield_n that_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o true_a faith_n unit_v believer_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o it_o do_v convey_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 16._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v we_o also_o live_v stone_n or_o rock_n like_v unto_o peter_n enable_v we_o constant_o and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v all_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o our_o salvation_n yea_o it_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o from_o he_o receive_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o beat_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmovable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o able_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o stand_v like_o a_o invincible_a rock_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_n faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o overturn_v or_o vanquish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o be_v effectual_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v show_v zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n isa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 8._o 1._o set_a the_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o eliah_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n paul_n of_o who_o hierom_n say_v paulum_fw-la apostolum_n quotiescunque_fw-la lego_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la audire_fw-la videor_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la apolog._n advers._fw-la jovinianum_fw-la so_o also_o james_n and_o john_n be_v indeed_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n james_n do_v so_o thunder_n against_o the_o
obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o herod_n cut_v he_o off_o betimes_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o noise_n of_o st._n john_n thunder_n we_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o read_v his_o write_n so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o thunder_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n simon_n the_o canaamite_n be_v call_v zelotes_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o all_o can_v be_v eliass_n have_v the_o spirit_n double_v on_o they_o neither_o can_v all_o be_v such_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o james_z and_o john_n be_v yet_o every_o faithful_a minister_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o ministry_n mark_v 3._o 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 14._o 1619._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v three_o particular_a observation_n gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o 19_o ver._n where_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o good_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o set_v after_o they_o all_o both_o here_o and_o matth._n 10_o and_o luke_n 6._o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o proper_a name_n judas_n 2._o another_o name_n or_o title_n give_v he_o for_o distinction-sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n iscariot_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v as_o be_v probable_a 3._o he_o be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o infamy_n whereby_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o wicked_a judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v number_v here_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n nor_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o joh._n 6._o penult_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v he_o into_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o demean_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o show_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o discern_v his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o suspect_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 22._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o carry_v a_o wicked_a heart_n within_o he_o so_o act_n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n join_v himself_o in_o profession_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n whether_o church_n or_o family_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v lurk_v in_o they_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o in_o noah_n family_n there_o be_v some_o curse_a cham_n in_o abraham_n a_o wicked_a ishmael_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n matth._n 13._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o good_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o like_o a_o draw-net_n which_o take_v as_o well_o bad_a fish_n as_o good_a so_o matth._n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n corn-floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n mingle_v till_o they_o be_v sever_v by_o his_o fann._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v little_a church_n in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o some_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o church_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v false_a brethren_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o those_o church_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10._o 1._o now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o some_o wolf_n get_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o true_a christian_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o among_o turk_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n god_n may_v call_v and_o save_v some_o extraordinary_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o some_o yea_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o it_o because_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o brownist_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o live_v in_o it_o unreformed_a be_v mingle_v with_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o rot_a member_n with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n contrà _fw-la then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o only_o in_o heaven_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la in_fw-la inferno_fw-la omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 6._o pag._n 160._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o fear_n god_n true_o themselves_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o of_o their_o family_n may_v fear_v god_n and_o yet_o sometime_o have_v against_o their_o will_n some_o profane_a person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o house_n as_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n or_o wicked_a servant_n and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o nor_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n only_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o countenance_n nor_o willing_o harbour_v such_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o family_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v then_o to_o rid_v their_o family_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v put_v away_o as_o profane_a servant_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n vide_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 137._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v outward_a society_n with_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v to_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a christian_a then_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o
object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o true_a inward_a holiness_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n but_o only_o of_o a_o outward_a holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o religious_a parent_n have_v have_v wicked_a child_n adam_n have_v cam_n abraham_n have_v ishmael_n isaac_n have_v esau_n david_n have_v absalon_n amnon_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o wicked_a parent_n have_v have_v good_a and_o religious_a child_n wicked_a ahaz_n have_v good_a hezekiah_n ammon_n have_v josiah_n and_o abijah_n have_v asah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o good_a the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n so_o many_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o come_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o have_v religious_a kindred_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o such_o must_v know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o to_o have_v religious_a kindred_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o which_o have_v so_o be_v themselves_o true_o religious_a for_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a kindred_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o new_a birth_n and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o natural_a birth_n and_o kindred_n avail_v not_o to_o salvation_n though_o one_o can_v be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v luke_n 11._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o come_v of_o religious_a parent_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v religious_a kindred_n though_o thou_o have_v abraham_n to_o thy_o father_n or_o be_v it_o cosen-german_a to_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o unless_o thou_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n look_v not_o at_o this_o only_a that_o thou_o receive_v thy_o natural_a birth_n from_o religious_a parent_n but_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o look_v not_o what_o religious_a kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v but_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o father_n the_o same_o church_n thy_o mother_n the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v thou_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v christian_n parent_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o their_o child_n that_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o natural_a birth_n from_o they_o so_o they_o may_v by_o their_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o grace_n let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o themselves_o be_v religious_a for_o they_o can_v convey_v religion_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a birth_n this_o must_v come_v from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o parent_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v to_o present_v they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o understanding_n to_o train_v they_o up_o religious_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o by_o natural_a birth_n do_v thus_o censure_v he_o and_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o in_o go_v about_o to_o hold_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o hence_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o look_v to_o be_v wrong_v and_o trouble_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v very_o near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a birth_n alliance_n or_o acquaintance_n david_n complain_v how_o ahitophel_n his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v wrong_v he_o ps_n 41._o and_o psal_n 55._o job_n own_o wife_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n peter_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 23._o yea_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o he_o joâ—_n 2._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o matth._n 10._o 35._o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n use_v use_v be_v not_o discourage_v though_o we_o thus_o meet_v with_o injury_n or_o trouble_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o near_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o david_n complaint_n psal_n 55._o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o know_v that_o not_o only_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o trial_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 28._o 1619._o from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o slander_n be_v mention_v matth._n 12._o 22._o and_o luke_n 11._o 14._o namely_o our_o saviour_n cast_v of_o a_o devil_n ouâ—_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a whereaâ—_n when_o the_o common_a people_n be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v and_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o his_o answer_n and_o apology_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o former_a consider_v 1_o the_o person_n slander_v the_o scribe_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o their_o public_a office_n scribe_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o slander_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o he_o have_v beelzâ—bub_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scribe_n who_o these_o be_v be_v show_v before_o upon_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n they_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o great_a account_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o literal_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o these_o the_o pharisee_n also_o join_v matth._n 9_o 34._o which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o scribe_n but_o rather_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a account_n because_o they_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n beelzebub_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n or_o philistines_n as_o may_v appear_v 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o the_o name_n be_v make_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n
be_v pour_v out_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n for_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o charge_v christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o people_n blaspheme_v so_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemy_n 3._o by_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o false_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v 4._o last_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o &_o c_o now_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v blessing_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v naboth_n for_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o be_v for_o blaspheme_v they_o it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v levit._n 24._o 16._o as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o blasphemer_n unto_o satan_n by_o the_o fearful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v by_o this_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v to_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n much_o more_o of_o utter_v word_n blasphemous_a against_o he_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o argue_v great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o blasphemer_n even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n sennacherib_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 10._o 4._o labour_n for_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o unreverent_a use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o common_a swear_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o other_o of_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n by_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v profane_o rom._n 2._o 24._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o although_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n all_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v and_o admire_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v not_o only_o small_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o man_n strike_v through_o his_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a name_n well_o may_v we_o here_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n name_n be_v very_o precious_a unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o of_o all_o blasphemy_n except_o that_o against_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v move_v those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v they_o cease_v from_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v former_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v harken_v to_o this_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v fearful_a and_o heinous_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o to_o forgive_v blasphemy_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o mercy_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n ever_o last_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13-16_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v in_o wonderful_a mercy_n pardon_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n when_o they_o true_o repent_v let_v we_o imitate_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o good_a child_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yea_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o entreat_v mark_v 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 2._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o consider_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o indirect_a and_o close_a accusation_n against_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o charge_v they_o verse_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o and_o covert_o by_o show_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n all_o other_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o alone_a unpardonable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o main_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o latter_a his_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o former_a we_o hear_v last_o day_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a verse_n 29._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o special_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o those_o that_o
and_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 3._o by_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v satan_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o by_o labour_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o infidelity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o doubt_n and_o question_n 5._o by_o use_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o word_n hear_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remember_v it_o as_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n etc._n etc._n 6._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 18._o therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n diminish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o excellent_a duty_n as_o prayer_n the_o more_o satan_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o the_o better_a the_o duty_n etc._n etc._n else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o all_o diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n opposition_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v not_o discourage_v but_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o use_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o that_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o we_o in_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o practice_n when_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a to_o watch_v before_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v how_o needful_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v to_o watch_v against_o satan_n that_o he_o hinder_v not_o our_o attention_n by_o suggest_v to_o we_o rove_a thought_n how_o needful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o blind_v our_o mind_n or_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a also_o to_o watch_v against_o satan_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quick_o thrust_v the_o word_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o hear_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o politic_a satan_n be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o profit_v the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v and_o careful_a to_o disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hinderer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o satan_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n yea_o his_o child_n see_v act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n resist_v paul_n ministry_n and_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o hear_v and_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o april_n 23._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v 2._o he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o person_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n namely_o satan_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v before_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n or_o in_o visible_a or_o sensible_a manner_n but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o temptation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v speedy_o convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o he_o may_v in_o those_o place_n follow_v man_n with_o his_o temptation_n either_o entice_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o good_a duty_n job_n 1._o 7._o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o come_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o wonderful_a agility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o convey_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yea_o he_o can_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o tempt_v man_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n yea_o further_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o go_v swift_o to_o many_o place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o also_o to_o tempt_v sundry_a person_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n quest._n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o once_o answ_n answ_n he_o can_v by_o himself_o alone_o be_v in_o all_o or_o in_o many_o place_n to_o tempt_v man_n at_o once_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v out_o one_o head_n and_o chief_a among_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o beelzebub_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o underling_n and_o servant_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o of_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o one_o time_n to_o be_v tempt_v see_v mr._n perk._n on_o matth._n 5._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o satan_n in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o become_v in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o company_n and_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o at_o home_o in_o our_o house_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n there_o be_v no_o
of_o god_n work_v not_o alike_o measure_v of_o grace_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o some_o a_o great_a in_o some_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a hearer_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o fruit_n in_o they_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o all_o good_a hearer_n have_v not_o like_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o have_v better_a help_n of_o nature_n as_o quick_a capacity_n strong_a memory_n etc._n etc._n then_o other_o have_v some_o have_v help_v of_o learning_n which_o other_o want_v and_o some_o have_v the_o word_n more_o often_o and_o more_o profitable_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o other_o some_o also_o have_v better_a private_a help_n by_o private_a instruction_n reading_n and_o conference_n than_o other_o have_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o good_a hearer_n some_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a reas_n 3_o reason_n 3._o even_o among_o good_a hearer_n there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n of_o care_n to_o profit_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n this_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o more_o constant_a in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o other_o as_o seed_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v more_o or_o less_o fruitful_a according_a to_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o till_v they_o for_o a_o careful_a husbandman_n by_o good_a tillage_n will_v raise_v a_o better_a crop_n from_o a_o mean_a soil_n than_o another_o shall_v do_v from_o a_o rich_a soil_n because_o he_o use_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o till_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o hearer_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o fruit_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_a and_o strive_v to_o yield_v better_a obedience_n and_o more_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a hearer_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v a_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o there_o may_v be_v foundness_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v in_o weak_a measure_n and_o thou_o ma_fw-fr yeast_n be_v a_o fruitful_a and_o good_a hearer_n though_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o some_o other_o be_v look_v more_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n then_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n true_o desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o hundred_o fold_n or_o sixty_o fold_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o yield_v thirty_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o best_a ground_n it_o be_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a ground_n praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o know_v that_o he_o reject_v thou_o not_o for_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o thy_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a fruit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o ground_n that_o yield_v but_o thirty_o fold_n or_o less_o but_o take_v even_o the_o least_o crop_n of_o good_a corn_n in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o our_o small_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a see_v joh._n 15._o 2._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o to_o despise_v such_o as_o have_v a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n see_v god_n accept_v even_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o thirty_o fold_n and_o not_o those_o only_a that_o bring_v sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n consider_v also_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o some_o other_o this_o be_v not_o from_o thyself_o but_o from_o god_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o despise_v not_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n but_o labour_v to_o cherish_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o sound_a grace_n in_o any_o quench_v not_o the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a hearer_n let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v fruitful_a but_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o fruitfulness_n that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o if_o sixty_o then_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n though_o all_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o fruitfulness_n yet_o all_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o and_o strive_v after_o it_o not_o rest_v in_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o but_o labour_v to_o grow_v therein_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v most_o help_n and_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grow_v they_o must_v look_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v for_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v much_o of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v luke_n 12._o 48._o now_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o fruitfulness_n consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n where_o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o labour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v fruitful_a but_o to_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 1._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n that_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o his_o school_n not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o proceed_v forward_o to_o more_o and_o more_o fruitfullness_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a who_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o life_n may_v after_o this_o life_n reap_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 4._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n 1621._o jun._n 18._o 1621._o and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o which_o be_v show_v the_o different_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o hearer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o fruitful_a in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o some_o and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n now_o follow_v a_o second_o parable_n brief_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o parable_n itself_o ver_fw-la 21._o 2._o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o parable_n ver_fw-la 22._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o wind_v up_o of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 23._o touch_v the_o parable_n itself_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v &_o c_o this_o short_a parabolicall_a sentence_n
of_o the_o divine_a excellence_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n unto_o it_o such_o be_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n hearer_n mention_v ezek._n 33._o 32._o to_o who_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o preach_a to_o be_v as_o a_o lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o of_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o good_a utterance_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o good_a hearer_n give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o look_v at_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o hear_v it_o not_o as_o man_n word_n but_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o enforce_v it_o on_o his_o disciple_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v etc._n etc._n this_o proverbial_a sentence_n we_o find_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o matth._n 7._o 2._o upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o to_o another_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o rash_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v other_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n censure_v by_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n appli_v it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o such_o conscionable_a care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o as_o be_v fit_a then_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v this_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o fruit_n by_o hear_v as_o shall_v be_v answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v what_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n be_v in_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n shall_v you_o reap_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o hear_n vide_fw-la theophylact._n bucer_fw-la lyser_n winkelman_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o to_o you_o which_o hear_v that_o be_v diligent_o attend_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o such_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o you_o and_o wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v more_o plain_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a proverbial_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o do_v mete_v it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o with_o what_o measure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o must_v look_v that_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o those_o duty_n look_v what_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n and_o pain_n we_o mete_v unto_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n will_v he_o mete_v unto_o we_o again_o if_o we_o use_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o fruit_n if_o small_a or_o no_o care_n or_o diligence_n then_o small_a or_o no_o fruit_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v true_a of_o all_o religious_a duty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o if_o we_o be_v spare_v and_o niggardly_a in_o our_o care_n and_o pain_n bestow_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n we_o shall_v reap_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o fruit_n by_o those_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n will_v reward_v we_o with_o a_o bountiful_a measure_n of_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v by_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v abundant_o reward_v you_o if_o you_o be_v abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v in_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o reap_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n or_o sound_a comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n receive_v sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o they_o bestow_v small_a or_o no_o care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o sleight_v they_o over_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o conscionable_a care_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v such_o duty_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o such_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o perform_v they_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o meet_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o same_o measure_n he_o just_o mete_v to_o they_o again_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o use_v diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o we_o bestow_v he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v reap_v by_o serve_v he_o conscionable_o as_o a_o good_a and_o liberal_a master_n if_o he_o see_v his_o servant_n careful_a and_o painful_a in_o his_o service_n will_v deal_v the_o more_o bountiful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o wage_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o not_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o care_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o deserve_v a_o more_o plentiful_a reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v free_o promise_v so_o to_o reward_v our_o pain_n bestow_v in_o his_o service_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o service_n in_o itself_o doct._n doctr._fw-la 2._o and_o to_o you_o which_o hear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o further_a christian_n in_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o they_o all_o sanctify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o ephes_n 4._o 12._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o saint_n in_o grace_n therefore_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n he_o present_o add_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v in_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v they_o cherish_v and_o increase_v be_v not_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n see_v act._n 20._o 32._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o want_v grace_n but_o also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o call_v effectual_o and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o confirm_v they_o therein_o and_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o be_v
it_o etc._n etc._n great_a than_o all_o herb_n matth._n 13._o 32._o it_o become_v a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v under_o shadow_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o the_o bird_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o show_v the_o great_a growth_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o herb_n or_o plant_n that_o from_o a_o very_a small_a grain_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o tree_n have_v great_a branch_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v true_o of_o the_o mustardseed_n see_v in_o this_o country_n where_o we_o live_v it_o do_v not_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o tree_n that_o the_o bird_n may_v build_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o same_o herb_n or_o plant_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a country_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o in_o that_o eastern_a country_n of_o judea_n where_o our_o saviour_n live_v the_o stalk_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o mustardseed_n be_v great_a and_o large_a than_o they_o be_v in_o this_o our_o country_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o pliny_n write_v of_o this_o herb_n mention_v divers_a kind_n of_o it_o lib._n 19_o cap._n 8._o ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la jansenio_n harmony_n evang._n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o first_o in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v here_o liken_v to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v small_a at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o afterward_o in_o time_n grow_v up_o to_o have_v great_a branch_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n not_o sudden_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n now_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n i_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o wrought_v sudden_o and_o in_o short_a time_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sudden_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o i_o understand_v the_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o to_o the_o high_a measure_n whereof_o a_o christian_a be_v capable_a in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v not_o do_v sudden_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v ephes_n 4._o 12._o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o and_o perfect_v in_o grace_n by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o sudden_o all_o at_o once_o this_o also_o be_v employ_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o husbandman_n which_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o see_v gal._n 4._o 19_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o see_v but_o small_a fruit_n of_o grace_n appear_v in_o their_o people_n upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v or_o be_v discourage_v at_o this_o but_o to_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o it_o accomplish_v this_o work_n all_o at_o once_o or_o sudden_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o some_o space_n of_o time_n first_o work_v a_o small_a and_o then_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o discourage_v because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o come_v up_o and_o grow_v to_o full_a ripeness_n present_o but_o he_o know_v it_o may_v come_v up_o and_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o wait_v till_o that_o time_n come_v so_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n to_o grow_v sudden_o ripe_a in_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o to_o wait_v even_o with_o long_a patience_n till_o it_o come_v to_o more_o ripeness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o so_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o word_n profitable_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o a_o while_n as_o in_o those_o who_o have_v have_v it_o a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o we_o can_v look_v that_o corn_n which_o be_v late_o sow_o shall_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v ripe_a so_o soon_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o betimes_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o judge_n favourable_o of_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o a_o short_a time_n though_o we_o see_v in_o they_o but_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n appear_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o when_o they_o have_v have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o a_o small_a time_n such_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v usual_o wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o like_o the_o growth_n of_o jonah_n gourd_n which_o grow_v up_o sudden_o in_o one_o night_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o though_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n yet_o not_o sudden_o but_o in_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o thou_o desire_v and_o as_o thou_o perceive_v in_o other_o who_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n long_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o still_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v hearer_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o we_o must_v here_o observe_v further_o how_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o tree_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n all_o grace_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n like_o to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v first_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n like_v to_o the_o mustard-tree_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v there_o be_v both_o different_a kind_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o these_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_n at_o sundry_a time_n so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n or_o call_v of_o a_o christian_a the_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o small_a in_o comparison_n but_o afterward_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o disciple_n at_o their_o first_o call_v and_o for_o a_o good_a time_n afterward_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a measure_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o afterward_o especial_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o nicodemus_n discover_v at_o
stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n
will_v clog_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o as_o many_o sin_n and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o break_v loose_a from_o they_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o break_v loose_a and_o escape_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v with_o much_o ado_n not_o without_o much_o strive_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o by_o many_o fear_n sigh_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a captive_n take_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o prison_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v without_o a_o great_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o captive_n he_o let_v they_o not_o go_v without_o a_o great_a ransom_n he_o hold_v they_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v unless_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o it_o must_v cost_v they_o many_o a_o sigh_n many_o a_o heartbreak_a much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o can_v thorough_o repent_v of_o their_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n and_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o repentance_n then_o be_v no_o easy_a work_n to_o practice_v but_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v true_o practise_v without_o special_a grace_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_v thy_o repentance_n and_o of_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n presume_v that_o thou_o may_v repent_v hereafter_o when_o thou_o will_v mark_v 5._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 1._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o immediate_a antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o unto_o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o consider_v 1._o our_o saviour_n question_v with_o they_o about_o their_o name_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o name_n be_v legion_n and_o allege_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n assume_v to_o themselves_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v many_o ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o consider_v a_o twofold_a request_n or_o suit_n make_v by_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a hear_v of_o swine_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n feed_v nigh_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 3._o our_o saviour_n yield_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o their_o request_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o their_o name_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o one_o party_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cast_v out_o so_o many_o devil_n at_o once_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n the_o word_n legion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o war_n signify_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o arm_a soldier_n some_o write_v that_o it_o contain_v 12500._o soldier_n as_o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 4._o ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la lysero_fw-la but_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankind_n in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o even_o a_o legion_n do_v enter_v into_o one_o man_n at_o once_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v he_o in_o such_o cruel_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o she_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n which_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o luke_n 8._o 2._o see_v also_o matth._n 12._o 45._o this_o show_n that_o not_o only_o one_o wicked_a spirit_n at_o once_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o one_o man_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o combine_v themselves_o together_o sometime_o against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o many_o do_v seek_v to_o hurt_v man_n body_n so_o also_o sometime_o tempt_v one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confure_v that_o common_a error_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o good_a angel_n and_o one_o evil_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a the_o other_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v he_o hurt_v but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o one_o evil_a angel_n but_o many_o even_o a_o legion_n sometime_o attend_v on_o one_o man_n to_o assault_n and_o hurt_v he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o many_o good_a angel_n may_v sometime_o attend_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v upon_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 11._o whereas_o another_o time_n only_o one_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o luke_n 22._o 43._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o continual_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o sometime_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o tempt_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o one_o of_o we_o and_o what_o be_v one_o of_o we_o against_o so_o many_o powerful_a enemy_n look_v therefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v continual_o arm_v against_o they_o and_o that_o we_o daily_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n see_v so_o many_o at_o once_o may_v set_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o we_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o enemy_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o murder_v he_o how_o wary_a will_v he_o be_v where_o he_o become_v how_o close_o will_v he_o keep_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o the_o devil_n see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o of_o we_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o sight_n of_o they_o will_v terrify_v and_o amaze_v we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n here_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o arm_a soldier_n in_o the_o war_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v against_o mankind_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o do_v continual_o fight_v and_o war_n against_o we_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o soldier_n up_o in_o arm_n continual_o against_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o murder_n and_o destroy_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a warfare_n we_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o in_o this_o life_n have_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n continual_o up_o in_o arm_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n continual_o keep_v that_o spiritual_a armour_n about_o we_o ephes_n 6._o and_o daily_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n see_v they_o be_v always_o war_a against_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o our_o spiritual_a furniture_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o observe_v here_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o
be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o have_v true_a title_n to_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n especial_o the_o frequent_a and_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v some_o few_o miracle_n at_o nazareth_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o most_o believe_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v prejudice_v other_o which_o believe_v nor_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n rom._n 3._o 3_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o effect_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v not_o hinder_v other_o which_o be_v believer_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n needful_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a one_o void_a of_o faith_n the_o unbelief_n of_o such_o can_v prejudice_v their_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n namely_o his_o work_n of_o so_o few_o miracle_n there_o now_o follow_v the_o two_o last_o event_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o one_o that_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n the_o other_o that_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v he_o marvail_v at_o their_o unbelief_n this_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n so_o few_o miracle_n there_o because_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o their_o incredulity_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consider_v their_o unbelief_n do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o by_o his_o admiration_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o our_o saviour_n thus_o to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o incredulity_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o even_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o excellency_n of_o both_o which_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v and_o yet_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_o and_o strange_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o people_n or_o person_n have_v excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o nor_o any_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n this_o discover_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o even_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o be_v powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v good_a on_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v grieve_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o judas_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o those_o city_n of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n which_o repent_v not_o though_o christ_n preach_v and_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o matth._n 11._o 20._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n just_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o impenitency_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o to_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o where_o there_o be_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o private_a read_n conference_n and_o the_o like_a help_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o excellent_a mean_n not_o to_o be_v further_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o such_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zephan_n 1._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v soften_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o must_v also_o admonish_v we_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o we_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o more_o than_o against_o any_o temporal_a plague_n or_o judgement_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o of_o nazareth_n conremn_v he_o and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o village_n near_o adjoin_v round_o about_o they_o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o they_o by_o take_v away_o those_o mean_n from_o they_o see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o mar._n 18._o 1620._o now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o send_n of_o they_o forth_o with_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o their_o obedience_n in_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o touch_v the_o send_n of_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n send_v christ_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o together_o 4._o the_o qualify_a of_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o embassage_n on_o which_o they_o be_v send_v he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 5._o the_o charge_n give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o send_v they_o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 9_o 36_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la he_o call_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o having_n before_o solemn_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 14._o now_o he_o send_v they_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n have_v hitherto_o for_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n live_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o unseperable_a companion_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o so_o by_o
horror_n and_o fear_n in_o judas_n his_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o matth._n 27._o 4._o reason_n reason_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o any_o way_n wrong_v they_o or_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o strike_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o more_o terror_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o god_n servant_n may_v dismay_v their_o enemy_n the_o best_a way_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o this_o innocency_n nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o they_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o offer_v wrong_n to_o any_o innocent_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lest_o thy_o conscience_n terrify_v thou_o for_o it_o their_o innocency_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o to_o think_v on_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a mark_v 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jun._n 3._o 1621._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n yea_o of_o ten-times_o with_o vain_a fear_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o servile_a fear_n accompany_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n job_n 15._o 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n or_o a_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v etc._n etc._n no_o peace_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o to_o send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v lest_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o shall_v slay_v he_o gen._n 4._o 14._o so_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v reason_n reason_n the_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o this_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3._o see_v it_o also_o in_o foelix_n act._n 24_o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n pursue_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v these_o terror_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a and_o benumb_v so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v feel_v grievous_a terror_n and_o even_o a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n think_v of_o cain_n what_o a_o hell_n he_o live_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n continual_o terrify_v and_o torment_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v envy_v but_o pity_v rather_o though_o they_o enjoy_v all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o live_v in_o never_o so_o much_o outward_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v inward_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n they_o be_v miserable_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n guilty_a and_o so_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fearful_a terror_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o have_v cain_n know_v what_o terror_n his_o sin_n will_v breed_v in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v fear_v to_o commit_v it_o so_o herod_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o such_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v vex_v and_o pursue_v with_o this_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n never_o rest_n then_o till_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v true_o to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 2._o then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n 3._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o this_o only_a will_v do_v it_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o herod_n have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n wrongful_o his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o his_o death_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n once_o commit_v do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n accuse_v and_o trouble_v it_o yea_o long_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o lord_n tell_v cain_n thus_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v thou_o afterward_o gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n trouble_v their_o conscience_n long_o after_o job_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 26._o so_o david_n also_o psal_n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n lay_v heavy_a on_o his_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o even_o so_o heavy_a that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o like_a fearful_a effect_n it_o sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o other_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o grievoussins_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sin_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sinner_n in_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o do_v persuade_v and_o allure_v the_o sinner_n by_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o afterward_o be_v once_o commit_v it_o do_v accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o put_v in_o endictment_n against_o the_o sinner_n to_o condemn_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v then_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o tempt_v we_o promise_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o when_o they_o solicit_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_v which_o will_v follow_v namely_o the_o sting_n and_o torment_v which_o sin_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n think_v well_o of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o which_o now_o promise_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n will_v indeed_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v and_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v think_v it_o sweet_a prov._n 23._o 31._o look_v not_o on_o wine_n red_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o much_o tempt_v and_o allure_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n or_o by_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o
14._o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n now_o this_o fear_n and_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 4_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o even_o good_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_a danger_n as_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v these_o two_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 38._o mark_v 6._o 50._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 1621._o jan._n 6._o 1621._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n to_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o apparition_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o feign_v and_o imaginary_a as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 37._o when_o christ_n come_v sudden_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n now_o if_o such_o apparition_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a appear_v be_v in_o itself_o fearful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o common_o appear_v in_o deform_a and_o ugly_a shape_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o in_o solitary_a and_o forlorn_a place_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v his_o apparition_n fearful_a to_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o able_a by_o god_n permission_n to_o do_v much_o hurt_n unto_o we_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v also_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o all_o mankind_n seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 3._o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o appear_v in_o some_o person_n and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o frequent_v or_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v haunt_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v the_o best_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o apparition_n of_o satan_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n lest_o they_o tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n apparition_n use_v all_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v any_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o satan_n appear_v or_o not_o appear_v to_o we_o it_o be_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o over-fearfull_a of_o satan_n and_o his_o apparition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v god_n special_a providence_n and_o protection_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n read_v psal_n 91._o nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v satan_n at_o any_o time_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o consider_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o special_a charge_n over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 4._o remember_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o satanical_a apparition_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o appear_v or_o present_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o many_o trouble_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a trial_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o fight_n within_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o david_n who_o sometime_o mention_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal_n 144._o 7._o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o great_a or_o many_o water_n so_o psal_n 42._o 7._o one_o deep_a call_v another_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n friend_n and_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o change_n and_o army_n of_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n against_o he_o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 2._o that_o many_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o and_o deep_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o such_o trouble_n 3._o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o see_v and_o manifest_v in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v at_o once_o upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o god_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o do_v often_o deal_v with_o other_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o fear_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v against_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o for_o he_o do_v all_o in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o see_v that_o one_o or_o few_o trouble_n at_o once_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o so_o thorough_o as_o be_v fit_a therefore_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o we_o of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n some_o outward_a some_o inward_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v patient_a and_o well_o content_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o he_o chastise_v thou_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n though_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o never_o so_o many_o job_n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v
no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o psal_n 34._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v many_o wave_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v over_o we_o at_o once_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v look_v therefore_o for_o change_n and_o troop_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o they_o do_v against_o job_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sometime_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o manifold_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v much_o sin_n and_o many_o corruption_n therefore_o great_a need_n of_o many_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v this_o dross_n out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o many_o affliction_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o many_o trouble_v therefore_o be_v needful_a at_o once_o to_o humble_a and_o soften_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n than_o their_o trouble_n grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n henâ—â—_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o haâ—_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o be_v their_o misery_n all_o bondage_n great_a exod._n 5._o so_o the_o jew_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o daâ—er_n to_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o assyrian_n than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o deliverance_n nearâ—st_v at_o hand_n see_v isa_n 37._o 3._o so_o jonah_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o when_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o than_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v full_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v draw_v near_o then_o shall_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v see_v matth._n 24._o 9_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o send_v deliverance_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o their_o case_n most_o desperate_a use_v use_v great_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a when_o their_o trouble_n grow_v and_o increase_v to_o great_a height_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n â—hen_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o rather_o to_o conceive_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v â—â—em_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n when_o our_o trouble_n grow_v great_a and_o our_o case_n most_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o most_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o a_o little_a before_o daybreak_n the_o darkness_n increase_v so_o a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n increase_v often_o and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o fearful_a and_o dismal_a therefore_o as_o when_o towards_o morning_n we_o perceive_v great_a darkness_n we_o be_v not_o sorry_a but_o glad_a that_o the_o dawn_v be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o godly_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n against_o their_o great_a fear_n 1._o by_o word_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o deed_n go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n unto_o they_o ver._n 51._o in_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v i._n 2._o his_o encourage_n of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o fear_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o of_o good_a comfort_n or_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v it_o be_v i_o by_o this_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 28._o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n speak_v yet_o seem_v still_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o vide_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o trouble_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o absent_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n do_v now_o at_o length_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o seem_v absent_a from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n appear_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o present_a for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o grievous_a bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o ezod_n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o absent_a and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o return_v and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o deliver_v they_o isa_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o presence_n yet_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v we_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a in_o our_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o
audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n small_a and_o great_a 2_o king_n 23._o see_v also_o deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o now_o if_o all_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n then_o how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v to_o we_o let_v none_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n harken_v every_o one_o to_o i_o and_o understand_v where_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o two_o duty_n 1._o to_o give_v diligent_a attention_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o labour_v in_o hear_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o harken_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v slow_a backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o attention_n and_o diligence_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o occasion_n experience_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o even_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o hearer_n for_o how_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a and_o negligent_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n either_o apt_a to_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n as_o eutychus_n be_v when_o paul_n continue_v preach_v so_o long_o act_v 20._o or_o else_o apt_a to_o grow_v dull_a and_o neligent_a and_o to_o slack_v our_o attention_n or_o to_o give_v way_n to_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n for_o minister_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v slack_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o word_n in_o too_o cold_a a_o manner_n but_o rather_o with_o as_o much_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o with_o as_o great_a power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v and_o withal_o to_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o to_o admonish_v their_o hearer_n to_o be_v attentive_a as_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o do_v in_o his_o teach_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 9_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o careful_a hearer_n shall_v be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_a their_o own_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n namely_o to_o give_v diligent_a attention_n unto_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o strive_v so_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o in_o their_o mind_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n such_o as_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v he_o thus_o to_o stir_v up_o this_o people_n to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n hebr._n 5._o 11._o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o pharisee_n and_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 4._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o hardly_o conceive_v christ_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o life_n yea_o christ_n own_o disciple_n how_o hard_o be_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 4._o 10_o &_o 13._o verse_n and_o we_o shall_v hear_v again_o ver._n 17_o &_o 18._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n reason_n reason_n by_o nature_n our_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n see_v eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o eph._n 5._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o make_v we_o so_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n other_o thing_n we_o can_v better_o conceive_v as_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v riddle_n to_o we_o see_v matth._n 16._o 3._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o in_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v in_o teach_v to_o make_v thing_n plain_a to_o the_o hearer_n remember_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v such_o heavenly_a mysterye_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o hear_v and_o understand_v we_o may_v learn_v one_o property_n require_v in_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v hear_v with_o understanding_n not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o labour_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v teach_v matth._n 13._o 23._o the_o fruitful_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n reason_n reason_n 1._o without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a or_o profitable_a it_o must_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n before_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o without_o understanding_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o so_o it_o can_v profit_v heb._n 4._o 2._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v joh._n 13._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o rest_v in_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o care_n or_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o who_o look_v only_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n whether_o it_o speak_v aloud_o or_o no_o and_o rest_n in_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o word_n utter_v but_o conceive_v no_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v than_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n well_o enough_o in_o come_v to_o church_n and_o only_o lend_v outward_a ear_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o very_a outward_a work_n do_v be_v enough_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o profit_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n wherein_o they_o miserable_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o hear_n but_o labour_n in_o hear_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o remember_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v erlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o see_v psal_n 119._o 18._o 2._o be_v diligent_a and_o attentive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v observe_v diligent_o the_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n handle_v and_o how_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o
the_o good_a and_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n but_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n especial_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v employ_v also_o by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o woman_n daughter_n from_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 2._o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o salvation_n prepare_v of_o god_n before_o all_o people_n a_o light_a to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o although_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o call_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o general_o extend_v his_o save_a grace_n towards_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o this_o woman_n he_o do_v before_o hand_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o general_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o as_o the_o sun_n before_o it_o arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v cast_v up_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n above_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o before_o he_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o by_o the_o full_a brightness_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v first_o give_v some_o hope_n hereof_o by_o let_v some_o beam_n of_o that_o his_o grace_n shine_v to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o yea_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o we_o than_o to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o cast_v off_o for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n be_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v former_o live_v in_o profane_a gentilism_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o profaneness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v her_o faith_n thus_o by_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o effectual_o call_v and_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v in_o great_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n whereas_o before_o he_o and_o his_o parent_n have_v live_v in_o gross_a blindness_n and_o idolatry_n josh_n 24._o 2._o and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n as_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n of_o jericho_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n the_o centurion_n mention_v matth._n 8._o cornelius_n act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o magnify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n plunge_v in_o the_o deep_a misery_n see_v ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o great_a blindness_n and_o profaneness_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n heretic_n papist_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o in_o gross_a profaneness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n may_v hereafter_o call_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o misery_n and_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n he_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o black_a and_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o profaneness_n therefore_o let_v we_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o people_n and_o person_n as_o do_v yet_o fit_a in_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o shine_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v she_o to_o make_v her_o suit_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o her_o daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o the_o affliction_n itself_o her_o daughter_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o nature_n or_o property_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o her_o body_n hold_v possession_n there_o and_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o torment_v she_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 22._o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o daughter_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n for_o she_o can_v not_o but_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n be_v great_o touch_v with_o fellow-feeling_n of_o this_o misery_n of_o her_o daughter_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o her_o daughter_n be_v young_a and_o little_a and_o so_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o unfit_a to_o bear_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n therefore_o her_o bowel_n of_o pity_n can_v not_o but_o yearn_v the_o more_o towards_o this_o her_o little_a daughter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o natural_o the_o affection_n of_o mother_n to_o child_n of_o their_o own_o womb_n be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a and_o vehement_a be_v great_a usual_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n beside_o this_o affliction_n be_v in_o itself_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a heavy_a and_o grievous_a it_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o her_o little_a daughter_n have_v be_v take_v and_o visit_v with_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o disease_n in_o her_o body_n but_o for_o she_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n yea_o to_o be_v grievous_o rack_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a case_n yea_o this_o be_v no_o doubt_n more_o grievous_a to_o she_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o see_v her_o daughter_n take_v away_o by_o death_n she_o may_v just_o wish_v she_o rather_o dead_a and_o bury_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v so_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o torment_v of_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o lay_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o or_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v that_o phrase_n impli_v a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a chastisement_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o of_o this_o in_o scripture_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o mention_v half_a of_o they_o therefore_o only_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o in_o
providence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 13._o 1622._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n practice_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v to_o their_o request_n or_o petition_n ver._n 12._o together_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o special_a gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o suit_n refuse_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o request_v in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o answer_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n or_o action_n he_o sigh_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sigh_v 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o deep_o sigh_v deep_o or_o groan_v from_o within_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o his_o inner_a man_n from_o his_o humane_a soâ—l_n and_o mind_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n in_o he_o answ_n answ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o they_o discover_v by_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o by_o seek_v a_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o he_o thus_o deep_o sigh_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o although_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o believe_v or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o reject_v both_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n and_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n 16._o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o incurable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o inward_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o deep_o sigh_v for_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o like_v humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41._o contra_fw-la luke_n 10._o 21._o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o fear_v of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a natural_a passion_n of_o grief_n fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v immoderate_a or_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_a and_o unfit_a object_n otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o natural_a affection_n when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v so_o it_o be_v moderate_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o senseless_a stoic_n void_a of_o humane_a affection_n but_o that_o we_o moderate_a and_o rectify_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o they_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o chap._n 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o jerem._n 9_o 1._o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o elijah_n so_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o show_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o they_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o grieve_v for_o they_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o person_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o sigh_v for_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o leight_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n yea_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o can_v talk_v pleasant_o and_o merry_o of_o they_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v again_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o he_o this_o therefore_o show_v want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o brother_n some_o can_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o outward_a misery_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a
cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o offend_v we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n by_o mourning_n and_o grieve_v for_o such_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o &_o more_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n as_o swear_v profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o we_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o serious_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wish_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n do_v again_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o then_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o sigh_v against_o other_o jam._n 5._o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n yea_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o here_o shall_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v first_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o deep_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n remember_v then_o and_o look_v to_o this_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o thou_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o other_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o sigh_v deep_o for_o other_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o deep_o for_o our_o own_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n for_o other_o sin_n then_o have_v we_o need_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o sigh_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o his_o spirit_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremiah_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 17._o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o sigh_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharisee_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o can_v say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o grieve_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o though_o they_o formal_o use_v such_o word_n of_o course_n nay_o some_o be_v worse_o who_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o their_o disgrace_n make_v show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rather_o glad_a thereof_o because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o disgrace_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gross_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v grief_n for_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o and_o if_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v not_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o begin_v there_o joel_n 2._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n sigh_v he_o sigh_v deep_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o how_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n unto_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o sigh_v yea_o to_o sigh_v or_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n deep_o for_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n 2._o by_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a unto_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o all_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 8._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o this_o do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v so_o leight_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a matter_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v many_o now_o aday_n at_o some_o sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o will_v thou_o jest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a sigh_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v do_v thou_o make_v so_o leight_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o force_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n take_v heed_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o deserve_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a before_o god_n high_o offensive_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o without_o sigh_v yea_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n learn_v thus_o to_o account_v of_o all_o sin_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o so_o far_o we_o must_v be_v from_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o it_o without_o grief_n nor_o without_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v also_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 20._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o deep_o sigh_v and_o show_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o pharisee_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o their_o malicious_a tempt_v he_o
in_o restore_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o perfect_o at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n first_o give_v a_o dim_a and_o dark_a sight_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v man_n as_o they_o walk_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o tree_n but_o by_o their_o walk_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a sight_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o this_o question_n he_o ask_v not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o sight_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v to_o he_o but_o 1._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o blind_a man_n himself_o to_o the_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n other_o also_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o miracle_n i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o dim_a and_o obscure_a sight_n whereby_o he_o only_o see_v man_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v they_o from_o tree_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o only_o by_o their_o walk_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n on_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o sudden_o or_o at_o once_o as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v in_o other_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o free_a agent_n and_o worker_n in_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a mean_n or_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o work_v but_o that_o he_o wrought_v by_o a_o free_a and_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n therefore_o he_o wrought_v not_o all_o his_o miracle_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o order_n but_o diverse_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_a of_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o restore_v his_o sight_n at_o first_o but_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n thereof_o by_o give_v he_o first_o a_o dim_a and_o obscure_a sight_n to_o try_v how_o he_o will_v depend_v and_o wait_v patient_o on_o he_o for_o further_a recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o those_o misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o for_o present_a we_o be_v in_o and_o give_v we_o comfort_n after_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v deliverance_n and_o comfort_n all_o at_o once_o or_o on_o the_o sudden_a though_o he_o be_v well_o able_a so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o by_o degree_n first_o begin_v our_o deliverance_n and_o afterward_o perfit_v it_o first_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o then_o give_v actual_a deliverance_n out_o of_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n first_n give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o comfort_n and_o then_o comfort_v we_o more_o full_o as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n in_o such_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o accomplish_v but_o by_o degree_n first_o moses_n be_v send_v unto_o pharaoh_n with_o a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o let_v they_o go_v then_o pharaoh_n refuse_v be_v plague_v of_o god_n many_o way_n and_o at_o length_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v they_o away_o david_n be_v not_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o deliver_v from_o saul_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v we_o full_a deliverance_n and_o comfort_n at_o once_o and_o sudden_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n heaviness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o give_v it_o we_o by_o degree_n first_o some_o glimpse_n of_o comfort_n and_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n before_o he_o full_o accomplish_v it_o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o always_o to_o look_v for_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o trouble_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o we_o be_v not_o full_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o thankful_o accept_v and_o be_v content_a with_o any_o small_a beginning_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o with_o that_o glimpse_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o wait_v by_o hope_n and_o patience_n for_o more_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n the_o comfort_n which_o god_n do_v send_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n servant_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o small_a like_o a_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 18._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o the_o restore_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o bodily_a eyesight_n we_o have_v a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o do_v enlighten_v such_o with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n from_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o enlighten_v at_o once_o or_o sudden_o at_o their_o first_o calling_n with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o by_o degree_n therefore_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v not_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o enlighten_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o afterward_o when_o ananias_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v he_o act_v 9_o 17._o for_o then_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o by_o talk_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v christ_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o first_o he_o give_v she_o a_o glimpse_n of_o himself_o and_o then_o more_o clear_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o act_v 18._o 26._o apollos_n though_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o young_a christian_n new_o call_v but_o to_o accept_v and_o to_o cherish_v in_o they_o small_a beginning_n of_o knowledge_n not_o despise_v or_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o ourselves_o happy_o do_v understand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v their_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n at_o first_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o know_v enough_o already_o but_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o further_a degree_n of_o illumination_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o see_v by_o the_o way_n what_o continual_a need_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n search_v the_o scripture_n also_o daily_o by_o private_a read_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n more_o and_o more_o to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n so_o david_n often_o pray_v so_o paul_n for_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o ephes_n 1._o and_o phil._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n the_o more_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o we_o will_v thirst_v after_o it_o some_o think_v
for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v see_v scultet_n observat_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 48._o now_o although_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n his_o master_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o offend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest_n quest_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v peter_n offend_v in_o this_o reprove_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o new_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a either_o in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v and_o charge_n christ_n as_o faulty_a this_o be_v great_a rashness_n folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v further_o question_v with_o christ_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 2._o in_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o waâ—_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v absolute_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o savour_v of_o natural_a pride_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v perverse_a and_o evil_a counsel_n â—o_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v viz._n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalme_n etc._n etc._n such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v now_o plain_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v yet_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v taint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n which_o therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o great_a abasement_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o act_v 1._o 6._o 3._o a_o natural_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v will_v be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n 4._o too_o much_o carnal_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n peter_n himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n for_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n do_v he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 31._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_v answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o revelation_n a_o thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n in_o themselves_o with_o which_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n 3._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &_o c_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o main_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o here_o peter_n though_o a_o choose_a and_o sanctify_a apostle_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o blame_v of_o christ_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o continue_v long_a time_n after_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o yea_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 10._o and_o joh._n 20._o 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v already_o know_v god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v to_o they_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o sundry_a main_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o â—n_n that_o peter_n take_v our_o saviour_n aside_o to_o reprove_v he_o thereby_o show_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n although_o he_o otherwise_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o reproof_n itself_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o christian_a admonition_n to_o our_o superior_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v admonish_v a_o superior_a of_o a_o fault_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_v such_o a_o admonition_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n admonish_v mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 28._o 1625._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o peter_n carriage_n towards_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o prophecy_n
actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o iâ—_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o
and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o christ_n so_o he_o show_v his_o care_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o to_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v he_o see_v before_o on_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o help_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o misery_n neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o child_n good_a some_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o see_v their_o child_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o pain_n and_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o chirurgeon_n when_o their_o child_n be_v lame_a or_o impotent_a etc._n etc._n other_o can_v see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n or_o raiment_n and_o have_v little_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o mean_n yea_o some_o parent_n be_v worse_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n do_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n by_o unjust_a provoke_a and_o grieve_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sickness_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n how_o unnatural_a be_v such_o parent_n worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o respect_n let_v such_o know_v that_o this_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 31._o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 5._o 23_o 24._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n use_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o 1._o he_o allege_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o child_n now_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n he_o further_o amplyfi_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o torment_v of_o his_o child_n by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n who_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o hold_v possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n which_o also_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n have_v also_o strike_v it_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a matth._n 17._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lunatic_a now_o lunatic_a person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v strike_v in_o their_o sense_n or_o take_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n luna_n signify_v the_o moon_n and_o such_o lunatic_a fit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o a_o lunacy_n or_o kind_n of_o madness_n which_o take_v he_o by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o hody_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n stir_v up_o and_o work_v upon_o those_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n now_o follow_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o purpose_v to_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o handle_v the_o like_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n real_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o work_v and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o than_o now_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o also_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o exercise_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o this_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n succeed_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o history_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o restrain_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o common_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o as_o heretofore_o and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o â—his_fw-la mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v even_o now_o give_v up_o we_o and_o we_o to_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n our_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a as_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v they_o in_o their_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a child_n do_v further_o lay_v open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o child_n by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v â—ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ—_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ—_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
house_n 1628._o jan._n 18._o 1628._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o suffer_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n in_o which_o they_o have_v sustain_v loss_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o have_v forsake_v or_o lose_v worldly_a good_n or_o friend_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a again_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n abraham_n forsake_v his_o own_o country_n friend_n and_o kindred_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v recompense_v again_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n afterward_o in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n give_v he_o another_o country_n as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o his_o own_o and_o other_o friend_n instead_o of_o those_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o also_o with_o child_n and_o with_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o wealth_n even_o king_n desire_v to_o make_v league_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 14._o &_o gen._n 21._o job_n have_v lose_v his_o good_n and_o child_n be_v recompense_v again_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o appear_v job_n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o friend_n be_v also_o recompense_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n again_o for_o afterward_o they_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o maintenance_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o luke_n 22._o 35._o and_o instead_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o have_v the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_a unto_o they_o to_o entertain_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v report_v by_o theodoret_n eccles_n histor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o touch_v valentinian_n that_o have_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o soldier_n under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o be_v afterward_o recompense_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n even_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n use_v use_v this_o again_o shall_v encourage_v and_o move_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v there_o be_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a think_v of_o this_o that_o though_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o can_v restore_v all_o to_o we_o again_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o like_a kind_n for_o the_o house_n or_o land_n we_o forsake_v he_o can_v give_v we_o other_o house_n and_o land_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o child_n he_o can_v give_v we_o other_o friend_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o much_o great_a in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v or_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o this_o mean_n even_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n as_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o in_o value_n than_o all_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o recompense_v with_o more_o and_o better_a than_o they_o do_v forgo_v but_o sometime_o with_o better_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n who_o have_v twice_o so_o much_o cattle_n and_o good_n give_v he_o as_o before_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o one_o house_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o forsake_v have_v the_o use_n of_o many_o other_o house_n where_o they_o come_v and_o in_o valentinian_n who_o loss_n of_o his_o tribune_n place_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o recompense_v with_o a_o reward_n better_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o forsake_v yet_o at_o least_o with_o such_o as_o be_v better_a in_o some_o other_o kind_n for_o example_n if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a good_n friend_n or_o child_n than_o they_o have_v before_o yet_o at_o least_o he_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o value_n than_o all_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v such_o as_o fear_v or_o doubt_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v forgo_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o such_o gain_n more_o than_o they_o lose_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o how_o ready_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n but_o great_a gain_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v so_o much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n ourselves_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o gain_v so_o much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v even_o a_o hundred_o fold_n either_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o in_o both_o mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 1628._o janu._n 25._o 1628._o and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o persecution_n that_o be_v with_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n be_v before_o explain_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n which_o he_o make_v to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o temporal_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n upon_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a so_o also_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n with_o many_o cross_n and_o trouble_n this_o condition_n be_v here_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o psal_n 34._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v where_o we_o find_v promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o such_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v many_o prediction_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o saint_n yea_o by_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o affliction_n these_o prediction_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n do_v show_v how_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n annex_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v
like_o those_o luke_n 14._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n some_o absent_a themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a other_o come_v when_o half_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_n here_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n bartimeus_n and_o by_o his_o parentage_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n which_o be_v also_o include_v in_o his_o name_n for_o bartimeus_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o timeus_n bar_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n signify_v â—_o son_fw-it so_o bar-jona_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o bariesus_n act._n 13._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v st._n mark_v here_o and_o luke_n chap._n 18._o mention_v but_o one_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n seeing_z matth._n 20._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o answ_n answ_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v mention_n but_o one_o not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o because_o one_o of_o theâ—_n be_v of_o more_o special_a note_n be_v more_o common_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n for_o his_o blindness_n and_o poverty_n and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o sit_v beg_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o near_o to_o that_o great_a town_n of_o jerichâ—_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o st._n mark_n do_v so_o particular_o describe_v he_o here_o both_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n name_n so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mention_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o one_o be_v of_o great_a note_n whereas_o matth._n 8._o 28._o two_o be_v mention_v 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o bodily_a affliction_n or_o misery_n be_v blind_a whether_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o whether_o he_o become_v blind_a by_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v but_o he_o be_v incurable_o blind_a for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v he_o observe_v observe_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n and_o to_o manifold_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v viz._n his_o outward_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v very_o poor_a yea_o a_o beggar_n one_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o highway_n beg_v quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n in_o he_o to_o sit_v beg_v by_o the_o way_n side_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o beggar_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n do_v make_v a_o common_a trade_n or_o practice_n of_o beg_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o labour_v and_o be_v also_o very_o poor_a and_o in_o present_a want_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o alm_n of_o other_o now_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o present_a and_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n to_o beg_v alm_n yet_o withal_o note_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a and_o impotent_a but_o suffer_v they_o to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n yea_o force_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n for_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 15._o 4._o whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o common_a beggar_n or_o any_o that_o be_v extreme_o poor_a among_o they_o here_o then_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o course_n or_o practice_n of_o common_a wander_a beggar_n in_o our_o time_n and_o among_o we_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v but_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o very_a thief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o which_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o office_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n to_o reform_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o extreme_o poor_a force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n not_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o affliction_n only_o but_o with_o divers_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n david_n lazarus_n paul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o prepare_v for_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n see_v god_n use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o may_v come_v yea_o for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v for_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o god_n do_v lay_v many_o affliction_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o own_o saint_n and_o servant_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o jam._n 2._o 5._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v call_v such_o effectual_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rich_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n before_o the_o rich._n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o many_o rich_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o god_n call_v this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o call_v lazarus_n luke_n 16._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n person_n in_o give_v his_o grace_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v the_o poor_a or_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n but_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o free_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a yea_o before_o the_o rich_a oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_o poor_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 9_o 1629._o now_o follow_v the_o 37th_o verse_n the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o same_o these_o be_v sundry_a 1._o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n to_o christ_n pass_v by_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o the_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o which_o it_o be_v assail_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o many_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o show_v in_o overcome_a that_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 49_o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o first_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n where_o 1._o consider_v
the_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o but_o be_v also_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o this_o his_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n hence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o in_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v mark_v 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n &c_n &c_n 1629._o sept._n 27._o 1629._o hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n preparation_n use_v before_o his_o solemn_a ride_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o colt_n or_o young_a ass_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o go_v and_o bring_v the_o colt_n unto_o he_o now_o follow_v his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n of_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n and_o his_o enter_v into_o it_o his_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o 11_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 11._o of_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ride_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meanness_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o honourableness_n and_o excellency_n or_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o that_o he_o ride_v not_o upon_o any_o brave_a horse_n or_o steed_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a man_n but_o upon_o a_o young_a asse-colt_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o borrow_a colt_n have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o ride_v upon_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o colt_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o any_o rich_a trappings_o or_o other_o furniture_n no_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o saddle_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n instead_o thereof_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o 4._o in_o that_o his_o company_n or_o follower_n which_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v not_o any_o great_a man_n but_o only_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v now_o with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n the_o honourable_a or_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o ride_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o such_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n as_o never_o any_o have_v ride_v upon_o before_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la 2._o in_o that_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ride_n and_o that_o by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o honour_v he_o by_o put_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o colt_n on_o which_o their_o lord_n be_v to_o ride_v whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o colt_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 2._o by_o the_o common_a people_n or_o multitude_n which_o now_o follow_v he_o these_o do_v honour_v he_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o deed_n 2._o by_o their_o word_n in_o their_o deed_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v 2._o by_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n verse_n 8._o in_o their_o word_n they_o honour_v he_o by_o that_o joyful_a and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n or_o congratulation_n of_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o his_o appointment_n some_o think_v he_o ride_v upon_o both_o successive_o first_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o other_o vide_fw-la scaliger_n annot._n in_o joh._n 12._o 15._o see_v also_o zach._n 9_o 9_o matth._n 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n set_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o colt_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v in_o way_n of_o honour_v of_o he_o the_o more_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 21._o 7._o quest_n quest_n see_v our_o saviour_n have_v hitherto_o use_v to_o travel_v on_o foot_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n why_o do_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v already_o come_v on_o foot_n so_o near_o to_o the_o city_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o zach._n 9_o 9_o as_o st._n matthew_n affirm_v matth._n 21._o 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o the_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n of_o his_o ride_n into_o the_o city_n now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v show_v some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o kingdom_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thereby_o both_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o also_o to_o convince_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o sic_fw-la jansen_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n these_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o now_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o he_o who_o do_v this_o in_o tâ—ken_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n viz._n for_o man_n to_o cast_v their_o garment_n or_o other_o clothes_n on_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o ride_v or_o go_v upon_o see_v gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n ex_fw-la plutarcho_fw-mi in_o catone_n utic_a pag._n 289._o the_o like_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o jehu_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 12._o they_o put_v their_o garment_n under_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n say_v jehu_n be_v king_n so_o here_o the_o common_a people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v upon_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 10._o they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v another_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o royal_a honour_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o what_o branch_n they_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v of_o palm-trees_a olive-tree_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o there_o be_v plenty_n thereabouts_o and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o way_n take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o victory_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n see_v rom._n 7._o 9_o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o common_a people_n to_o perform_v this_o extraordinary_a honour_n to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o strawing_a branch_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v in_o part_n move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o colt_n whereon_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v 2._o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o consider_v of_o his_o great_a miracle_n especial_o that_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n see_v luke_n 19_o 37._o and_o joh._n 12._o 18._o 3._o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n principal_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v manifest_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o very_a child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 21._o 15._o the_o word_n follow_v
sudden_o or_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o some_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o verse_n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v this_o miraculous_a effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o figtree_n viz._n the_o sudden_a or_o speedy_a wither_a and_o dry_v up_o of_o it_o by_o the_o root_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o the_o great_a miracle_n because_o the_o figtree_n as_o the_o learned_a write_v of_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n by_o nature_n very_o moist_a and_o full_a of_o juice_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o against_o nature_n for_o it_o to_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o soon_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o work_v miracle_n contrary_a to_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o immediate_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v they_o as_o do_v work_v such_o miraculous_a effect_n as_o this_o sudden_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o work_v miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o hearer_n viz._n to_o work_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o we_o even_o as_o the_o figtree_n wither_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n and_o word_n utter_v in_o work_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o do_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o most_o ignorant_a profane_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v contemn_v it_o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o accompani_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v ourselves_o every_o one_o whether_o we_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o easy_a with_o christ_n to_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n yea_o sudden_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o as_o easy_a as_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n viz._n peter_n acquaint_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n direct_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n usual_a manner_n to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n gerard._n harm_n call_v to_o remembrance_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o use_v the_o day_n before_o in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n master_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n behold_v a_o word_n of_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o both_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v much_o wonder_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21._o 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvail_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o great_a yet_o none_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o they_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o admiration_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o former_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v takes_z occasion_n present_o upon_o this_o their_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 51._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gerard._n harm_n pag._n 718._o quest_n the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v quest._n why_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o question_n or_o doubt_n desirous_a to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o in_o work_v so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o miracle_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n nor_o what_o hâ—s_v purpose_n be_v in_o work_v of_o it_o nor_o what_o use_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o now_o peter_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o resolve_v they_o further_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o by_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o admiration_n they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n such_o as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n cause_v the_o figtree_n to_o wither_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n see_v matth._n 21._o 21._o in_o the_o word_n explain_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n viz._n his_o call_n to_o remembrance_n the_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v against_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v 3._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o viz._n the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n of_o the_o first_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n word_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o now_o see_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v
see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o though_o without_o sin_n as_o weakness_n of_o body_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v crush_v and_o press_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 9_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n he_o do_v not_o proud_o disdain_v they_o for_o come_v too_o near_o he_o nor_o yet_o thrust_v they_o back_o or_o keep_v they_o off_o by_o force_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v but_o he_o suffer_v even_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o to_o throng_v he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v converse_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n in_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n without_o all_o show_n of_o pride_n or_o haughtiness_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o converse_v familiar_o even_o with_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o lofty_a and_o disdainful_a manner_n as_o some_o great_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o shall_v come_v near_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a sort_n such_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o the_o common_a people_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o even_o to_o throng_v he_o mark_v 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v suffer_v 1620._o nou._n 19_o 1620._o many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o both_o the_o miracle_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o first_o of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o from_o the_o 25_o verse_n to_o the_o 35th_o this_o miracle_n happen_v by_o the_o way_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n now_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a affliction_n in_o which_o she_o be_v disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n which_o disease_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n twelve_o year_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o by_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o carriage_n towards_o christ_n 1._o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o press_n behind_o 2._o touch_v his_o garment_n the_o second_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o consequent_n or_o event_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v a_o certain_a woman_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v her_o name_n nor_o of_o what_o city_n or_o country_n she_o be_v euseb_n histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o say_v she_o come_v from_o the_o city_n call_v caesarea_n philippi_n and_o that_o her_o house_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a the_o rhemist_n say_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o gentile_a because_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o galilee_n either_o in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o galilee_n be_v inhabit_v chief_o by_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o be_v some_o gentile_n also_o mingle_v with_o they_o in_o some_o city_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o issue_n or_o flux_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o woman_n of_o which_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n at_o certain_a time_n the_o other_o unnatural_a in_o such_o as_o be_v distemper_v and_o disease_v in_o body_n when_o the_o flux_n or_o course_n of_o blood_n be_v upon_o they_o too_o often_o or_o too_o long_o of_o both_o these_o read_v levit._n 15._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v continual_o upon_o this_o woman_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 9_o et_fw-la piscator_fw-la twelve_o year_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o her_o disease_n be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o a_o disease_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n be_v cure_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n upon_o mankind_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n subject_a to_o manifold_a disease_n such_o as_o the_o disease_n here_o mention_v and_o other_o before_o mention_v as_o the_o fever_n leprosy_n and_o palsy_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 34._o we_o hear_v of_o sundry_a disease_n cure_v by_o he_o at_o once_o see_v this_o point_n enlarge_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o special_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n bring_v upon_o herself_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v their_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o disease_n as_o this_o here_o mention_v viz._n such_o unnatural_a issue_n or_o flux_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o christian_a woman_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v humble_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o we_o also_o and_o likewise_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n remember_v that_o such_o disease_n as_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n for_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o good_a woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n twelve_o year_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v long_o and_o tedious_a affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n he_o hold_v they_o long_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o israelite_n be_v many_o year_n oppress_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o distress_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n be_v 70_o year_n in_o captivity_n joh._n 5._o 5._o god_n do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v his_o own_o child_n with_o long_a affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a he_o hold_v some_o in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o complaint_n psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o &_o c_o and_o psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n &_o c_o so_o also_o he_o hold_v his_o child_n sometime_o very_o long_o under_o outward_a affliction_n as_o long_o and_o tedious_a sickness_n of_o body_n imprisonment_n banishment_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n outward_a trouble_n also_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n he_o be_v punish_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n psal_n 73._o 14._o many_o year_n together_o be_v he_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o luke_n 13._o 11._o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n be_v bow_v of_o satan_n in_o her_o body_n for_o eighteen_o year_n together_o reason_n reasins_z why_o god_n exercise_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o long_a affliction_n 1._o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o long_a affliction_n 2._o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n out_o of_o
they_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o stirup_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n 5._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o more_o earnest_o for_o deliverance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v not_o strange_a if_o god_n shall_v exercise_v any_o of_o we_o with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a cross_n neither_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o case_n god_n often_o deal_v thus_o even_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o child_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o evidence_n of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n who_o he_o so_o hold_v for_o long_a time_n under_o the_o cross_n god_n deal_v thus_o oftentimes_o with_o such_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o love_v dear_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v well_o content_a to_o bear_v affliction_n though_o of_o long_a continuance_n submit_v herein_o to_o god_n will_v who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o some_o to_o be_v hold_v long_o under_o his_o chastisement_n this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o afflict_v long_o trouble_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o do_v turn_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n thorough_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v afflict_v so_o also_o that_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o for_o we_o to_o be_v long_o afflict_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n work_v that_o good_a upon_o the_o party_n afflict_v which_o a_o short_a trial_n will_v not_o work_v it_o follow_v verse_n 26._o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o further_o aggravate_v her_o disease_n by_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n this_o incurableness_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v aggravate_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o have_v seek_v and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o physic_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o heal_v 2._o in_o that_o she_o have_v seek_v not_o to_o one_o or_o a_o few_o but_o to_o many_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o better_a 3._o in_o that_o she_o have_v endure_v much_o hard_a and_o tedious_a physic_n and_o many_o painful_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cure_v 4._o in_o that_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n impoverish_v herself_o by_o long_a and_o mcuh_v use_v of_o physic_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v help_v of_o the_o disease_n 5._o last_o in_o that_o by_o all_o the_o physic_n and_o mean_n she_o have_v use_v she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a that_o she_o be_v the_o worse_a the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_a we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v from_o it_o observe_v observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v disease_v in_o body_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n yea_o to_o many_o physician_n for_o remedy_n herein_o she_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o matter_n discommendable_a but_o commendable_a in_o she_o and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n object_n object_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o all_o the_o physic_n she_o have_v use_v and_o take_v answ_n answ_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n not_o to_o vilify_v the_o mean_n nor_o to_o condemn_v or_o blame_v she_o for_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n and_o incurableness_n of_o her_o disease_n and_o so_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n in_o cure_v it_o this_o text_n therefore_o make_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n in_o sickness_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o commend_v it_o te_fw-mi we_o as_o necessary_a in_o that_o case_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v of_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o bodily_a disease_n so_o often_o as_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a party_n to_o be_v heal_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n as_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o cure_v disease_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_o say_v ecclus_n 38._o 1_o 2._o though_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o physician_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v come_v from_o the_o most_o high_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o ordinary_a nourish_v of_o our_o body_n in_o time_n of_o health_n so_o also_o wholesome_a physic_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o body_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o be_v physic_n a_o remedy_n against_o sickness_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n have_v give_v special_a physical_a virtue_n unto_o herb_n and_o other_o creature_n for_o the_o help_a and_o cure_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n as_o common_a experience_n teach_v which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v such_o help_n as_o we_o may_v have_v by_o physic_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o call_v of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o mar._n 2._o 17._o by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o but_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o comparison_n his_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n impli_v also_o the_o necessity_n and_o profitableness_n of_o physic_n for_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o col._n 4._o 14._o where_o paul_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n hither_o also_o refer_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o prolong_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o shall_v use_v a_o physical_a mean_n in_o this_o case_n 2_o king_n 20._o 7._o not_o that_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v miraculous_a but_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n in_o sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o use_n of_o physic_n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v needless_a or_o unprofitable_a because_o it_o do_v not_o help_v all_o that_o use_v it_o and_o some_o be_v the_o worse_a after_o use_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v hold_v it_o needless_a and_o vain_a to_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o some_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a after_o use_v they_o but_o know_v though_o physic_n do_v not_o always_o help_v yet_o it_o help_v so_o often_o as_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a party_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o recover_v we_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n under_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o heal_a power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o physician_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v good_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o available_a to_o all_o that_o use_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o take_v physic_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o neglect_n
way_n especial_o 1._o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o condemn_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o it_o as_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o hate_v loathe_v and_o detest_a this_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n rom._n 7._o paul_n hate_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o much_o more_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o evil_n 3._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o labour_v daily_o to_o have_v this_o corruption_n mortify_v in_o we_o as_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n do_v deny_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o humane_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n submit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n must_v herein_o follow_v he_o 2._o nature_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o follow_v christ_n especial_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o will._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v profession_n hereof_o yet_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la hieron_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o one_o christian_a duty_n here_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n impossible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o hard_o to_o forsake_v house_n land_n good_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n hard_a to_o leave_v a_o man_n be_v own_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o difficulty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n to_o put_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 5._o 29._o that_o if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o we_o shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o shall_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o skin_n with_o the_o snake_n yet_o this_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o whole_a nature_n how_o hard_o for_o the_o black-moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n much_o more_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n never_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v outward_o baptize_v to_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o so_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o thou_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o one_o duty_n be_v so_o hardly_o practise_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o perform_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o require_v therefore_o make_v off_o security_n and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n what_o ever_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o deny_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v many_o from_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o nature_n please_v themselves_o therein_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o of_o natural_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o also_o from_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o corrupt_v will_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v these_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n how_o far_o from_o follow_v he_o by_o true_a denial_n of_o themselves_o some_o again_o deny_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o some_o carnal_a lust_n they_o renounce_v but_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n contra_n col._n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n follower_n to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o contemn_v renounce_v and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v please_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n a_o duty_n hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a impossible_a to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o true_a disciple_n without_o this_o denial_n of_o thyself_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n thou_o must_v forsake_v not_o only_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o thyself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o thou_o must_v renounce_v thy_o own_o reason_n will_n affection_n and_o crucify_v they_o thou_o must_v contemn_v and_o despise_v thyself_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o nature_n yea_o thou_o must_v hate_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o life_n yea_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n labour_v every_o one_o to_o practice_v this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o it_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o pain_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v it_o and_o from_o follow_v christ_n this_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v ourselves_o
etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o carnal_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nature_n can_v help_v we_o to_o resist_v or_o subdue_v nature_n only_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o no_o master_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o school_n to_o learn_v it_o in_o but_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a learning_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_n the_o most_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o sight_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o same_o withal_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o private_a study_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n no_o book_n of_o humane_a learning_n not_o all_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n extol_v and_o magnify_v nature_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v we_o exercise_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o this_o duty_n first_o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v our_o natural_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n in_o thing_n lawful_a learn_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v our_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a by_o degree_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a 5._o begin_v betimes_o to_o practice_v this_o denial_n and_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o even_o in_o young_a age_n before_o we_o be_v too_o long_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v harden_v through_o custom_n of_o sin_n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o =_o 1625._o octob._n 30._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a duty_n enjoin_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n viz._n the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o cross_n understand_v all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o which_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n call_v all_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v thereby_o the_o conformity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n signifyes_n not_o only_o to_o undergo_v or_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o willing_o to_o submit_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o bear_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v crucify_v or_o put_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o take_v that_o wooden_a cross_n and_o bear_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o nail_v to_o it_o alive_a thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v take_v up_o and_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o when_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o further_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o luke_n 23._o 26._o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o cross_n this_n be_v to_o note_v out_o those_o particular_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v peculiar_o allot_v or_o appoint_v unto_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o suffer_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o by_o compare_v this_o duty_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o former_a deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o consider_v the_o order_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v they_o viz._n that_o we_o first_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o then_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o content_o or_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n first_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n to_o show_v that_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v till_o the_o former_a be_v first_o practise_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n make_v way_n to_o this_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v to_o renounce_v and_o utter_o reject_v himself_o yea_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n in_o some_o sort_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o must_v first_o hate_v himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n reason_n reason_n our_o nature_n of_o itself_o do_v abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o he_o will_v have_v dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffer_a death_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v first_o renounce_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n do_v abhor_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v his_o natural_a humane_a will_n though_o not_o sinful_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o deny_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o learn_v true_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v themselves_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o contemn_v reject_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fit_v themselves_o against_o it_o to_o mortify_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v yet_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o captivate_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o despise_v their_o own_o body_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o trouble_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o so_o impatient_a and_o discontent_a so_o apt_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o till_o thou_o have_v deny_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o practise_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o see_v all_o christian_n must_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o and_o see_v we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v therein_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o there_o may_v be_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v good_a &_o sound_a christian_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v any_o secure_a or_o careless_a of_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o grow_v therein_o see_v perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 128._o and_o pag._n 597._o touch_v implicit_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v question_n and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o same_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n for_o christian_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o by_o mutual_a question_n one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o further_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o three_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n so_o luke_n 24._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journy_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n talk_v and_o reason_v together_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o her_o acquaintant_n in_o the_o city_n concern_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 29._o use_v use_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o inure_v and_o accustom_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o this_o practice_n of_o confer_v and_o reason_v together_o and_o mutual_a question_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o touch_v those_o point_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o or_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a in_o they_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o conference_n especial_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n there_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o frequent_a in_o conference_n with_o other_o about_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o such_o holy_a conference_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o banish_v profane_a idle_a and_o unprofitable_a conference_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v lament_v now_o adays_o that_o such_o religious_a conference_n be_v so_o little_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n give_v themselves_o whole_o either_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o worse_a communication_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 1626._o octob._n 29._o 1626._o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o christ_n transfiguration_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a viz._n a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n lay_v down_o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n question_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o of_o the_o first_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o way_n testify_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v hereupon_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v further_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v thyself_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v confess_v thou_o to_o be_v then_o why_o be_v not_o elias_n yet_o come_v again_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o their_o move_v this_o question_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o demand_v of_o christ_n how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v stand_v with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v new_o utter_v touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n before_o this_o time_n move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v before_o this_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v also_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v short_o fulfil_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o now_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o certify_v then_o before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o new_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o sudden_a appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o of_o elias_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n note_v that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o chief_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n touch_v these_o see_v before_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n viz._n one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o call_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n call_v sometime_o lawyer_n see_v chap._n 1._o 22._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o also_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n now_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v eliâ—ah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n the_o scribe_n understand_v literal_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o whereas_o it_o
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a